flow_v from_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o person_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v yet_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o whole_a christ_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n simple_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tanquamquod_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tanquamquod_fw-la it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o principle_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v virtue_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o by_o himself_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 2_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n have_v observe_v 1._o one_o be_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v suffer_v dye_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n satisfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n to_o they_o be_v the_o divinity_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o deus_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la afferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o observe_v that_o therefore_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n who_o die_v be_v god_n and_o another_o have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n have_v demolish_v death_n for_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n those_o suffering_n receive_v their_o virtue_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o as_o god_n man_n be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o god-man_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v say_v he_o not_o silver_n not_o gold_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o give_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v great_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o give_v consider_v this_o price_n aright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o infinite_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a creation_n 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v the_o great_a eclipse_n what_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o suffering_n and_o death_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n than_o a_o crucify_a god_n now_o herein_o do_v christ_n commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v eclipse_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o main_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o unless_o the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o i_o be_o just_a now_o about_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v this_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a love_n from_o these_o two_o assertion_n there_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v the_o first_o be_v doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n this_o my_o belove_a be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o will_v necessary_o fall_v in_o in_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whenas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 4._o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o incarnation_n 2_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o head_n there_o be_v two_o more_o i_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v one_o main_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o open_v this_o phrase_n what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v render_v it_o deponat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la sive_fw-la deponat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v life_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o life_n so_o that_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o express_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o another_o thus_o peter_n say_v joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v so_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o death_n for_o we_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a what_o be_v that_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o corporal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v always_o and_o can_v not_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o he_o have_v not_o have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n every_o man_n life_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n till_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n give_v he_o
shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3.19_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n reverteris_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la earth_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v by_o this_o expression_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a understand_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v mortal_a aug._n terra_fw-la es_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la commutatum_fw-la aug._n austin_n observe_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v earth_n it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o man_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v mortal_a by_o mean_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n fear_v more_o than_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o when_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o die_v present_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v die_v present_o but_o he_o carry_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o he_o so_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n man_n have_v sin_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o mortal_a in_o it_o have_v the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v prevent_v suffering_n and_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o sâ—â—uld_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n the_o divinity_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v itself_o that_o christ_n may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o make_v himself_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n in_o rom._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o austin_n observe_v that_o whosoever_o sin_n shall_v die_v august_n lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccârit_fw-la moriatur_fw-la august_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v therefore_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o curse_n christ_n undergo_v this_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o so_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a in_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n for_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o free_a will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o have_v the_o debt_n owe_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n become_v the_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v and_o exact_v punishment_n from_o man_n but_o yet_o christ_n in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o it_o will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o himself_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n here_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o this_o show_v we_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n use_v 2_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o surety_n have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o discharge_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n be_v already_o satisfy_v if_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n be_v already_o undergo_v divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v under_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o holy_a soul_n themselves_o have_v have_v some_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n thou_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n concrucify_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a believer_n who_o love_v christ_n and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v rom._n 8.33_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o such_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n use_v 3_o and_o no_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n their_o misery_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v
of_o the_o ancient_n i_o think_v it_o be_v ambrose_n observation_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o not_o simple_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o then_o as_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a death_n one_o of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n subject_v himself_o to_o a_o double_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o to_o a_o supernatural_a death_n 1._o to_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n 2._o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o he_o undergo_v death_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n that_o he_o suffer_v isa_n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o special_a mystery_n in_o it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o say_v express_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v intimate_v by_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v therefore_o a_o double_a death_n a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o supernatural_a death_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o first_o death_n a_o natural_a death_n a_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n that_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o that_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o supernatural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n by_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o his_o will_n do_v always_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o namely_o that_o our_o will_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n adam_n voluntary_o desert_v of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o his_o will_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o will_n decline_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n himself_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n himself_o this_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n now_o christ_n so_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v still_o without_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o inhesion_n christ_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n 2._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o deprivation_n namely_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n and_o presence_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heman_n but_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o these_o expression_n lord_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v not_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o not_o any_o aversion_n of_o his_o will_n from_o god_n but_o desertion_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v not_o death_n so_o proper_o that_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o death_n which_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n god_n be_v life_n life_n itself_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n live_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n ut_fw-la beatè_fw-la vivat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v live_v happy_o must_v live_v from_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o austin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o body_n die_v when_o the_o soul_n recede_v from_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o god_n recede_v from_o it_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o forsake_v and_o desert_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o sensible_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o undergo_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a death_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o six_o particular_a which_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o so_o do_v undergo_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n so_o likewise_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2.24_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o what_o be_v these_o sorrow_n those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o those_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v call_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o in_o these_o sorrow_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o taste_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o supernatural_a death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hence_o be_v it_o as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o undergo_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grave_n by_o darkness_n sometime_o by_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v wound_v kill_a sometime_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o be_v forsake_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n of_o his_o kindred_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v debt_n affliction_n tempest_n solitude_n prison_n cut_a off_o abjection_n tread_v under_o foot_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o set_v forth_o those_o most_o perfect_a
say_v mea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undequaque_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v my_o soul_n be_v environ_v or_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n possess_v i_o all_o over_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o add_v far_a my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o great_a be_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o undergo_v there_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n beforehand_o yea_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o support_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o see_v how_o many_o be_v kill_v with_o grief_n when_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n many_o have_v have_v their_o natural_a spirit_n suppress_v and_o die_v away_o under_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o if_o all_o man_n sorrow_n be_v put_v together_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n exceed_v they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n at_o once_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o have_v support_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v have_v sink_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o death_n but_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n beside_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n absolute_o that_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a next_o to_o death_n set_v aside_o death_n itself_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v great_a even_o in_o death_n itself_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o grief_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a anxiety_n perplexity_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o mind_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o great_a sorrow_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n mat._n 26._o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o cup_n be_v this_o true_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n judice_fw-la calix_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la imponitur_fw-la à _fw-la justo_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n taste_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o better_a to_o take_v in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n consist_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o temptation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o man_n and_o appear_v contrary_a to_o he_o ponitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la contrarius_fw-la homini_fw-la ponitur_fw-la this_o temptation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a temptation_n and_o be_v proper_o hell_n itself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a this_o temptation_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2.8_o 9_o but_o to_o hem_v that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o he_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n now_o by_o these_o expression_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_v it_o by_o so_o many_o word_n that_o intimate_v so_o much_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o whence_o do_v this_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n arise_v certain_o from_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n to_o adam_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v both_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o anger_n when_o therefore_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n fasten_v upon_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o revenge_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o soul_n suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o oppose_v they_o that_o yet_o in_o discuss_v that_o argument_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o do_v assert_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o see_v it_o and_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n see_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o bear_v it_o have_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o still_o we_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o express_v it_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a particular_n and_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o tertul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la omni_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redegit_fw-la exhausit_fw-la tertul._n he_o reduce_v himself_o to_o nothing_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v the_o expression_n he_o exhaust_v himself_o now_o this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o manifestation_n and_o also_o his_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o he_o do_v strip_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o he_o submitted-himself_a to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v his_o incarnation_n his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v his_o suffer_a death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n be_v his_o incarnation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o empty_v himself_o how_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v empty_v himself_o indeed_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n these_o expression_n must_v cautious_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n our_o foul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o these_o expression_n make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o condescension_n that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n do_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v among_o man_n as_o to_o his_o external_a visage_n and_o appearance_n as_o another_o man_n as_o one_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a spiritual_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o his_o humanity_n they_o can_v see_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n like_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashiona_n a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53.2_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n mortalium_fw-la creator_n ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la unus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o leo_n express_v it_o will_v yet_o become_v one_o of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o abide_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v man_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o person_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o be_v his_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o call_v that_o his_o empty_n himself_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v that_o his_o humble_v himself_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n he_o that_o be_v god_n impassable_a do_v not_o yet_o refuse_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v
he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o this_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o act._n 20.28_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o person_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o the_o whole_a divinity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la and_o athanasius_n have_v this_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v intimate_o present_a be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v corpus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o but_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o humiliation_n by_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o admirableness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o be_v that_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v existens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la existens_fw-la who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o existence_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_v give_v they_o before_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatever_o be_v before_o all_o time_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o creation_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n antecedent_n unto_o this_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o also_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v his_o subsistence_n he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o his_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o perfect_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_o their_o offspring_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yea_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v both_o these_o expression_n a_o little_a because_o this_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o expression_n import_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o name_n only_o as_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v have_v that_o appellation_n give_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n so_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82_o 6._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o name_n and_o appellation_n but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o god_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a almighty_a omniscient_a now_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o vestita_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la depicta_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la
who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o person_n empty_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o very_a same_o person_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n humiliation_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n zanchy_a observe_v from_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n now_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n humble_v in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a this_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n proper_o agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contemplation_n worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n no_o one_o can_v have_v bring_v suffering_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o be_v no_o one_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o unless_o i_o first_o give_v it_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v yet_o will_v the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n will_v his_o own_o abasement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n shall_v yet_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o compare_v these_o two_o text_n together_o phil._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 14._o in_o phil._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o christ_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n faith_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v phil._n 2._o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n who_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v to_o we_o joh._n 14.30_o 31._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v satan_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o satan_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o touch_v christ_n life_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o have_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v at_o the_o father_n dispose_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n that_o tender_v and_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la quod_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o logical_a axiom_n that_o action_n belong_v to_o person_n torum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sant_z suppose_v torum_fw-la or_o action_n
have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v pierce_v and_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o permit_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o as_o another_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spectator_n mock_v he_o with_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n hide_v itself_o and_o withdraw_v its_o lustre_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n let_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n arise_v such_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a person_n therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o as_o luther_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o as_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o way_n namely_o to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v save_v by_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 24._o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n will_v suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whenas_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o disesteem_a of_o man_n and_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o think_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n behold_v use_v how_o great_a the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o precious_a blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god-man_n who_o name_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o luther_n tanta_fw-la medicina_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la requiritur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la incarnata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la luther_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o o_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v cost_v the_o death_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a aremedy_n so_o great_a salvation_n say_v luther_n be_v require_v that_o divinity_n itself_o must_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o heart_n more_o deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o use_v 2_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v if_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contemn_v this_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n we_o tread_v upon_o a_o worm_n as_o upon_o a_o poor_a abject_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n yea_o sometime_o tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o hatred_n thus_o we_o tread_v upon_o spider_n and_o other_o venomous_a creature_n now_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n what_o a_o indignity_n be_v this_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n 2._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o other_o expression_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n we_o may_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a blood_n to_o count_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v great_a contempt_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o reckon_v his_o suffering_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n
themselves_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o habit_n can_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o infinite_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o a_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o now_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n observe_v sweet_a be_v this_o contemplation_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o which_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o any_o creature_n heart_n ever_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divinity_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n thus_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v needs_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o great_a as_o be_v possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o create_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n man._n how_o love_a how_o tender_a how_o affectionate_a must_v that_o heart_n be_v that_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o into_o it_o for_o consider_v it_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v some_o warmth_n some_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o the_o saint_n heart_n orig._n in_o hac_fw-la anima_fw-la ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la divinus_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la requievisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la orig._n but_o in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v substantial_o there_o it_o rest_v substantial_o for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o goahead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o christ-man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a tender_a merciful_a compassionate_a disposition_n that_o ever_o any_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 3.15_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n as_o by_o he_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_n as_o the_o heart-of_a jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.3_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n speak_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o melt_a strain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v there_o express_v so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o he_o christi_fw-la quoties_fw-la recordaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v always_o see_v wipe_v his_o face_n from_o the_o tear_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o weep_v so_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o that_o most_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o which_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compliance_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v yet_o his_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a will_n and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v rightwell_a how_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v not_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o joh._n 18.11_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o it_o be_v true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o have_v not_o his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o a_o create_a love_n have_v his_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o also_o his_o humane_a will_n influence_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o humane_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o person_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
so_o frame_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v set_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o good_a very_o good_a if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o evil_n but_o that_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v good_a but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o also_o do_v he_o make_v man_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a righteousness_n man_n be_v endue_v at_o first_o with_o original_n righteousness_n now_o god_n create_v man_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n at_o first_o he_o do_v still_o require_v that_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n from_o man_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v that_o from_o man_n which_o first_o he_o give_v he_o god_n create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o god_n expect_v man_n shall_v retain_v that_o purity_n in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o divine_v observe_v as_o original_a sin_n be_v forbid_v so_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o the_o law_n require_v actual_a obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o law_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o do_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o it_o and_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o our_o saviour_n sum_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o those_o two_o great_a precept_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12.30_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v our_o nature_n adorn_v and_o invest_v it_o with_o all_o that_o habitual_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n bring_v original_a righteousness_n into_o it_o and_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n all_o along_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o and_o in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o nature_n answer_v that_o habitual_a purity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o call_v for_o 2._o whereas_o the_o law_n require_v actual_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n unfulfilled_a christ_n do_v perfect_o perform_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n what_o the_o law_n command_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v all_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a act_v 3.14_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.9_o christ_n perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n towards_o man_n 1._o for_o duty_n towards_o god_n he_o love_v his_o father_n perfect_o fear_v he_o perfect_o obey_v he_o perfect_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o 2._o as_o for_o duty_n towards_o man_n christ_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o strictness_n bind_v to_o it_o yet_o to_o prevent_v offence_n and_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o leave_v it_o undo_v mat._n 17.24_o 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n to_o illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v this_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v obedient_a all_o along_o his_o obedience_n last_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v his_o obedience_n continue_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o continue_v unto_o death_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n hence_o be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o die_v he_o use_v this_o speech_n it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v require_v and_o his_o father_n have_v enjoin_v he_o the_o law_n require_v constant_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o one_o time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o life_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v never_o find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n isa_n 53.9_o in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o he_o persevere_v in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o last_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 4.34_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n christ_n do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o
a_o command_n and_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v self-murderer_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o put_v that_o in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o life_n have_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n conserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 20.24_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o so_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text._n grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n defugere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la non_fw-la defugere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n signify_v not_o to_o decline_v death_n not_o to_o shun_v death_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 15.25_o they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o life_n their_o life_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o they_o often_o put_v their_o life_n in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o least_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a for_o clear_v of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o life_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o violence_n from_o man_n that_o can_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n any_o further_a than_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o more_o full_o vers_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffer_v but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o when_o no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n without_o my_o permission_n yet_o i_o do_v free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o my_o life_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o man_n may_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o another_o but_o then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o another_o must_v otherwise_o first_o or_o last_o have_v dye_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n compel_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o condescension_n calvin_n voluntar_n submissio_fw-la calvin_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o it_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o say_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n immortality_n be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o sheep_n sake_n which_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n sake_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n the_o impassable_a god_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o to_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n support_v christ_n in_o die_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o full_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n so_o far_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o
the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n that_o very_a flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o son_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o another_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o yet_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o here_o be_v two_o act_n speak_v of_o 1._o his_o empty_n himself_o 2._o his_o humble_v himself_n his_o empty_n himself_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o humble_v himself_n be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o but_o that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o humble_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o distinct_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o both_o these_o act_n of_o he_o his_o humble_v and_o his_o empty_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o empty_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o the_o whole_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v the_o minatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o not_o undergo_v it_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o compensation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v give_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n have_v receive_v whatever_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v or_o require_v 3._o last_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v god_n be_v perfect_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v when_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o pay_v the_o creditor_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o thus_o christ_n have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n god_n expect_v no_o more_o from_o we_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 1._o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n sin_n
infinite_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v in_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o he_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o hither_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n whenever_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n sermon_n v._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o undertake_v the_o payment_n and_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o zach._n 6.13_o some_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o between_o those_o two_o dvos_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la dvos_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o compact_n or_o a_o agreement_n as_o this_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o one_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v this_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a will_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a answ_n that_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o will_n be_v but_o one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o be_v two_o person_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o also_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n a_o surety_n be_v proper_o a_o undertaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o undertake_v another_o cause_n and_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o call_v this_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n they_o describe_v after_o this_o fort_n namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v mediator_n concern_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o demerit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o father_n this_o they_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v this_o compact_n or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v here_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n from_o eternity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v a_o body_n and_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o son_n consent_v to_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o time_n in_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n stand_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o death_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n the_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n become_v our_o surety_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o so_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v a_o common_a person_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n partly_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o
punishment_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n without_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o sin_n inhere_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n action_n and_o torment_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n because_o this_o suppose_v sin_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v it_o which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o despair_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o despair_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v this_o as_o hope_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v cease_v because_o hope_n shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fruition_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o despair_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v then_o actual_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o before_o they_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o cause_n they_o to_o despair_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a see_v themselves_o in_o that_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v despair_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v they_o because_o despair_n suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o some_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o time_n the_o damn_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v under_o they_o feel_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n grief_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o because_o fear_n do_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v fear_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o despair_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o damn_a yea_o or_o no._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o misery_n shall_v continue_v always_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o adjunct_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v undergo_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o despair_v at_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o hope_v speak_v a_o deordination_n and_o it_o will_v suppose_v some_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v the_o high_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o that_o manifest_v his_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o despair_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v 1._o christ_n make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n or_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o both_o suffering_n and_o death_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n first_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.17_o here_o we_o see_v sin_n bring_v in_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o also_o sin_v bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o suffering_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v our_o surety_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o unto_o suffer_v and_o unto_o death_n for_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n exempt_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n but_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v both_o these_o 1._o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o 1._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a estate_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_v sin_n 2._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a estate_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v god_n have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n
more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n ambr._n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v suffer_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o christ_n my_o head_n which_o i_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v i_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o that_o punishment_n christ_n i_o say_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n vers_fw-la 10._o christ_n be_v strike_v of_o god_n immediate_o strike_v in_o his_o soul_n psal_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v mat._n 26.31_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n if_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n god_n say_v he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o as_o the_o middle_a person_n take_v off_o the_o stroke_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o late_a modern_a divine_a the_o guilt_n sacr._n dickson_n therapeut_fw-fr sacr._n say_v he_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o christ_n altogether_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o although_o christ_n by_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v or_o defile_v that_o holy_a soul_n of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v burden_n his_o soul_n with_o they_o by_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o so_o be_v those_o very_a sin_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o profligate_v and_o impure_a sinner_n liar_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v these_o they_o can_v patient_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v liar_n or_o thief_n or_o adulterer_n though_o guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o yet_o do_v manifest_o lie_v upon_o they_o with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a a_o darken_n of_o that_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n must_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o most_o noisome_a dunghill_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhor_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o nature_n 4._o christ_n suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o everyman_n heb._n 2.9_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o must_v undergo_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o least_o tear_n the_o least_o sigh_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o but_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o temptation_n his_o grief_n his_o reproach_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n if_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o law_n require_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n therefore_o divine_a justice_n demand_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n nothing_o less_o than_o death_n will_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o under_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v before_o there_o can_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accrue_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o which_o divine_v mention_n 1._o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o if_o christ_n person_n have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worth_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o person_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o advantage_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o what_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v available_a as_o to_o this_o that_o some_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v christ_n undergo_a that_n which_o be_v equivalent_a may_v be_v omit_v as_o one_o circumstance_n which_o divine_v mention_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n these_o advantage_n do_v accrue_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v now_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undergo_v natural_a death_n but_o he_o also_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v double_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o twofold_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v natural_o and_o thou_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o
which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o wont_a presence_n of_o his_o father_n withdraw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o see_v god_n alienate_v from_o he_o yea_o he_o see_v his_o justice_n arm_v against_o he_o to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n o_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o pain_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o that_o bitter_a outcry_n we_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n and_o space_n foâ—â—â—_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n this_o desertion_n continue_v with_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o bear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o mark_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o will_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o in_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n worse_o in_o hell_n than_o this_o depart_v from_o i_o consider_v also_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o expression_n i_o hear_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul_n o_o say_v that_o person_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o o_o can_v you_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n love_v not_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v but_o when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o last_o perfection_n that_o their_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o love_v themselves_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o love_v happiness_n therefore_o though_o they_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n now_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o happiness_n at_o last_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.9_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o light_n separate_v from_o joy_n separate_v from_o happiness_n separate_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a make_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v be_v good_a where_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v absent_a therefore_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a torment_n to_o lose_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o happiness_n which_o their_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o desert_a soul_n use_v 2_o christ_n himself_o be_v desert_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v desert_v god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o holy_a soul_n under_o the_o suspension_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v feel_v christ_n himself_o undergo_v such_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o such_o a_o suspension_n of_o divine_a comfort_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n love_n thou_o may_v conclude_v possible_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o some_o doubt_a christian_n i_o be_o a_o hypcorite_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o failure_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n may_v consist_v with_o truth_n of_o grace_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o do_v in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o we_o of_o this_o desertion_n some_o sin_n of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o occasion_n this_o desertion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o be_v desert_v he_o only_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v desert_v for_o ever_o but_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o may_v occasion_v desertion_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o relief_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v undergo_v desertion_n though_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o great_a relief_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v desert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v desert_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o thou_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o truth_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v desert_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o because_o christ_n have_v bear_v desertion_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o for_o ever_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o he_o have_v bear_v that_o absence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n which_o thou_o deserve_v to_o lie_v under_o for_o ever_o christ_n have_v suffer_v dereliction_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n ix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n have_v show_v already_o how_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o his_o spiritual_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v divinae_fw-la in_o vivo_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la sensuâ—irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o have_v this_o perfect_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o feel_v those_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o that_o know_a text_n gal._n 3.10_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o now_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v for_o adam_n sake_n adam_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o accurse_a tale_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n for_o that_o which_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v adam_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o accurse_a this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o carse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
christ_n as_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o person_n loathe_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n in_o himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n hate_v of_o god_n mere_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v peccatum_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la maledictus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o god_n hate_v that_o be_v sin_n christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o stand_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o how_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n therefore_o christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o little_a wrath_n that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sea_n and_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n let_v forth_o upon_o christ_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v so_o much_o must_v we_o suppose_v be_v let_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n deserve_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o must_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v in_o our_o saviour_n whatever_o wrath_n the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o divinity_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v all_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o our_o saviour_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o with_o i_o isa_n 63.3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o who_o know_v who_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o mean_n who_o know_v what_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v who_o know_v what_o that_o wrath_n be_v that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n complain_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o marvellous_a upon_o he_o job_n 14.16_o now_o if_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o thus_o marvellous_a and_o terrible_a to_o his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o do_v love_n how_o marvellous_a and_o terrible_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o damn_a who_o he_o hate_v now_o christ_n our_o surety_n though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o bear_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o look_v therefore_o what_o wrath_n the_o damn_a feel_v who_o lie_v under_o the_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o must_v christ_n feel_v who_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o o_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o wrath_n it_o be_v that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o wrath_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o suffer_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o whatever_o shame_n whatever_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n whatever_o pain_n and_o torment_n whatever_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n be_v when_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n when_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v great_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v no_o mixture_n of_o wrath_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o plain_o see_v a_o vein_n of_o wrath_n from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n now_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o stand_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n due_a to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o a_o painful_a death_n 1._o crucifixion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a or_o ignominious_a death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n attend_v of_o it_o crucifixion_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o servant_n turpissima_fw-la crux_fw-la erat_fw-la servile_a supplicium_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la turpissima_fw-la and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o crucifixion_n or_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v account_v so_o infamous_a be_v because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o execrable_a person_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n account_v this_o death_n a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a kind_n of_o death_n 2._o crucifixion_n be_v painful_a as_o well_o as_o shameful_a to_o have_v several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n thrust_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o hang_v there_o several_a hour_n together_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n now_o our_o saviour_n sustain_v all_o this_o all_o this_o shame_n all_o this_o pain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o this_o he_o sustain_v and_o undergo_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o likewise_o he_o sustain_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o dolour_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o our_o saviour_n find_v himself_o forsake_v and_o desert_v of_o god_n find_v god_n himself_o alienate_v from_o he_o yea_o set_v against_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o must_v needs_o fill_v his_o most_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o which_o he_o so_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o undergo_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n he_o suffer_v it_o all_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n avenge_a our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o assertion_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o this_o topick_n or_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n it_o be_v
a_o plain_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o person_n accurse_v of_o god_n mortu_fw-la maledicti_fw-la symbolum_fw-la crux_fw-la crux_fw-la signum_fw-la maledictae_fw-la mortu_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o accurse_a death_n now_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o more_o accurse_v than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o accurse_a death_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o be_v a_o accurse_a person_n contrabit_fw-la transgressio_fw-la pendentis_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la contrabit_fw-la the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n be_v that_o which_o do_v contract_v the_o curse_n if_o a_o person_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v a_o accurse_a person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o have_v render_v he_o accurse_v peccati_fw-la maledictum_fw-la cones_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o curse_n be_v that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n upensus_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la maledictus_fw-la quia_fw-la pendet_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la pendet_fw-la quia_fw-la maledictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maledictio_fw-la dei_fw-la upensus_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o be_v therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o be_v accurse_v the_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o be_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v curse_v of_o god_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o curse_v of_o god_n arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o a_o person_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n and_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n therefore_o render_v it_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n sin_n precede_v bring_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_a see_v plain_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v lead_v to_o the_o cross_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o this_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n do_v beforehand_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n point_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o accurse_a death_n because_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o this_o manner_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n suffering_n carnal_a reason_n can_v bear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o contempt_n christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n call_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o suspensus_fw-la talui_fw-la suspensus_fw-la but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n christ_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o ever_o we_o save_v we_o may_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertul._n parce_fw-fr unicae_fw-la spei_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la expedit_n tertul._n be_v content_v to_o spare_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o that_o destroy_v so_o necessary_a a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o remain_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o we_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o to_o do_v they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n as_o certain_o we_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v be_v still_o leave_v to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o have_v infinite_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a gratia_fw-la quantò_fw-la major_n est_fw-la injuria_fw-la tantò_fw-la major_n debetur_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n christ_n undergo_v for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o for_o what_o relief_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v have_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o curse_v which_o we_o deserve_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v we_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v have_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n christ_n that_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o nor_o live_v for_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v nor_o dye_v for_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o o_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o next_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o we_o at_o large_a when_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o indignatin_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v of_o remain_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o present_a and_o of_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o of_o how_o much_o concernment_n than_o be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o see_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o that_o be_v he_o have_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n namely_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v spend_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v exterminate_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o it_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n among_o man_n be_v death_n the_o extermination_n of_o he_o from_o mankind_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o curse_n proceed_v upon_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v or_o strike_v isa_n 53.8_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n we_o know_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n aim_v at_o the_o extermination_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o corporal_a death_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o to_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n survive_v yet_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o mankind_n death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o to_o any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o mankind_n any_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o utmost_a consummation_n of_o punishment_n among_o man_n thus_o the_o curse_n cut_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n die_v as_o bear_v the_o curse_n yea_o the_o curse_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v accurse_v even_o as_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n christ_n descend_v as_o low_a as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o descend_v where_o adam_n have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o curse_n that_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o adam_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o adam_n subject_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o curse_n subject_n he_o to_o death_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n death_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v not_o taste_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n after_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v but_o christ_n taste_v the_o pain_n of_o supernatural_a death_n before_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n suffering_n the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n corporal_a death_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o damned'_n punishment_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n finish_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n yea_o most_o terrible_a and_o yet_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o conflict_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n without_o sin_n nature_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o see_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v christ_n fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o he_o fear_v it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o fear_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o fear_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v how_o be_v he_o hear_v be_v christ_n hear_v so_o as_o to_o his_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n no_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v support_v when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o supportation_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o die_v he_o must_v death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n our_o surety_n can_v escape_v death_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la communi_fw-la maledictione_n nobis_fw-la debitâ_fw-la feriendus_fw-la erat_fw-la christ_n say_v one_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o common_a curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n must_v of_o necessity_n undergo_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n why_o
be_v the_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n maledictus_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la maledictus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o te_fw-la maledictus_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o accurse_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v we_o that_o deserve_v the_o curse_n the_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o the_o curse_n light_v upon_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o observe_v by_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n who_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n natus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la maledictus_fw-la non_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o curse_n christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o most_o voluntary_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n obedientiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n must_v undergo_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o now_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o law_n require_v suffer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n must_v not_o only_o do_v but_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n require_v divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o dye_v after_o a_o special_a law_n different_a from_o other_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o and_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o ambros_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la sva_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ambros_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n hence_o it_o follow_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o christ_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v dye_v but_o he_o therefore_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v become_v profitable_a learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o what_o a_o infinite_a evil_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n shall_v become_v a_o curse_n o_o how_o great_a a_o venom_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v a_o sinner_n only_o by_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o sin_n shall_v cause_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o become_v a_o curse_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n use_v 2_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o yet_o divine_a justice_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n he_o spare_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o execute_v upon_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n now_o if_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n how_o shall_v it_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v read_v his_o own_o destiny_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n suffer_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v mere_o a_o surety_n and_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n not_o his_o own_o what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o we_o that_o must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o certain_o we_o must_v if_o we_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o ult_n o_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o we_o all_o to_o secure_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n arrest_v christ_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o the_o curse_n do_v cut_v off_o he_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o divine_a justice_n will_v seize_v on_o we_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o unless_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o this_o rock_n oh_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n sermon_n xi_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o inquiry_n to_o make_v the_o answer_n full_a and_o complete_a over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o yet_o as_o to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o taste_v of_o god_n wrath_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o may_v be_v no_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v faith_n make_v those_o thing_n evident_a which_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o apparent_a unto_o sense_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n his_o faith_n prevail_v against_o sense_n he_o believe_v when_o all_o thing_n in_o sense_n make_v against_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o job_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o amrvellous_a upon_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o be_v faith_n against_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n count_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n god_n seem_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v here_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o sense_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o heman_n he_o complain_v psal_n 88.7_o that_o god_n wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o wave_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n he_o say_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v faith_n contradict_v sense_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n fuisse_fw-la christus_fw-la licèt_fw-la se_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la derelictum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la intellexit_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la semper_fw-la deamatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la our_o saviour_n have_v a_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o a_o learned_a man_n christ_n although_o he_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v consider_v as_o in_o himself_o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o objection_n
how_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o person_n always_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v yet_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a far_o use_v of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v as_o to_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o whatever_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o that_o shame_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o curse_n he_o undergo_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n now_o the_o proper_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v feel_v what_o we_o fear_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v what_o we_o deserve_v what_o so_o proper_a a_o ground_n to_o relieve_v we_o as_o this_o we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n david_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 51.11_o and_o that_o saint_n we_o mention_v even_o now_o in_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n now_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o displeasure_n when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v wax_v hot_a against_o we_o what_o can_v give_v we_o relief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o and_o have_v a_o full_a vent_n upon_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a course_n we_o can_v take_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a use_n in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sore_a conflict_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o thou_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o but_o it_o have_v already_o be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n twice_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o innocent_a son_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o wrath_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n use_v 2_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a antidote_n be_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n have_v undergo_v death_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n undergo_v death_n still_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o death_n be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o christ_n by_o undergo_a death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v take_v away_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n death_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o curse_n unto_o believer_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a text_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v death_n and_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o what_o better_a news_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o o_o but_o do_v not_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n yes_o they_o do_v answ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o condemn_v person_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n death_n be_v now_o as_o no_o death_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o eternal_a life_n a_o believer_n true_a life_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o death_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v if_o death_n do_v interrupt_v or_o take_v away_o a_o believer_n true_a life_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a asseveration_n and_o with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v though_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n eternal_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o natural_a life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o some_o other_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n god_n have_v charge_v upon_o christ_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n put_v forth_o in_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o undergo_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o redemption_n all_o which_o expression_n plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o god_n do_v exact_v that_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v
till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o constant_a use_n to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o sermon_n sermon_n xiii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o which_o we_o be_v last_o upon_o be_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n two_o consideration_n have_v already_o be_v offer_v 1._o consid_fw-la 1_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o consid_fw-la 2_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o mean_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o at_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o three_o and_o then_o proceed_v 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o that_o god_n propound_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o text_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o or_o propound_v as_o a_o propitiation_n this_o expression_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o decree_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o propitiation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o expression_n who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o slay_a lamb_n his_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o foreordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o expression_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o may_v have_v reference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o tender_a that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v propound_v or_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v god_n have_v propound_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v christ_n give_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v christ_n suffer_v and_o undergo_n the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v from_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n now_o if_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o mention_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o firm_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o have_v know_v a_o little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n shall_v take_v deep_o and_o firm_a root_n in_o it_o continual_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v several_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o guilty_a person_n most_o worthy_a of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n as_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o satisfaction_n suppose_v guilt_n a_o innocent_a person_n need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o he_o a_o innocent_a person_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v tender_v for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_a person_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.4_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o tacit_n or_o secret_a confession_n of_o the_o person_n guiltiness_n he_o do_v hereby_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v hereby_o profess_v that_o the_o beast_n suffer_v what_o he_o deserve_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o token_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o condemnation_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v sweet_a to_o none_o but_o a_o self-condemned_n person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.28_o we_o must_v be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o we_o can_v prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v therefore_o when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o satiffaction_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o
god_n by_o a_o strict_a life_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o retirement_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v by_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n these_o and_o many_o more_o way_n have_v man_n invent_v to_o satisfy_v god_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o moderate_a papist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n sufficere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o those_o way_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o if_o we_o summon_v ourselves_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o just_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v we_o shall_v soon_o apprehend_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o man_n bring_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o withal_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v satisfy_v god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v yet_o far_o appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v once_o make_v and_o but_o once_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o it_o but_o one_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o signify_v that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o repeat_v it_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v at_o and_o attain_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o it_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a 1._o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o without_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n need_v none_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o have_v perfect_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o effect_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o christ_n offer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_v other_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v perfect_v and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o do_v to_o reconcile_v a_o person_n to_o god_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xv._o joh._n 15_o 1â—_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v require_v all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v require_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a death_n death_n natural_a and_o death_n supernatural_a now_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v undergo_v both_o these_o death_n he_o have_v undergo_v natural_a death_n and_o supernatural_a death_n all_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v suffering_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n whatever_o the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v therefore_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v his_o satisfaction_n have_v pay_v and_o give_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n sin_v man_n shall_v die_v but_o now_o the_o person_n die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o neither_o 1_o do_v the_o law_n require_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v die_v but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v now_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o 2_o do_v the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o abolish_v death_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v life_n and_o that_o a_o life_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v in_o these_o respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o owe_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n pay_v by_o how_o much_o the_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n excel_v the_o least_o drop_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v of_o marvellous_a use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a exceed_o great_a consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o vastness_n and_o insiniteness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v eternal_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a person_n have_v put_v eternal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n into_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n hence_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o that_o expression_n which_o we_o translate_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v new_o kill_v or_o new_o slay_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v just_a now_o crucify_v his_o blood_n be_v always_o fresh_a the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o shed_v what_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o come_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v just_a now_o undergo_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o new_o undergo_v they_o there_o be_v one_o use_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o sacrifice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v express_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o some_o sacrifice_n now_o when_o the_o true_a the_o great_a the_o only_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o pacify_v and_o atone_v god_n publish_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n do_v yet_o contemn_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v offer_v it_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exceed_v great_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n do_v not_o value_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o they_o despise_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o undervalue_v this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o man_n do_v not_o care_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n offer_v by_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v god_n anger_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n for_o if_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o terrify_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o nothing_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o refuse_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o god_n offer_v reconciliation_n to_o man_n by_o a_o redeemer_n they_o neglect_v it_o they_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o by_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n a_o certain_a king_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n have_v marry_v his_o son_n to_o our_o nature_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n upon_o this_o marriage_n the_o join_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n make_v a_o feast_n a_o marriage-feast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n he_o prepare_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o offer_v righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o his_o son_n and_o god_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o gospel-minister_n invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n when_o god_n have_v prepare_v this_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o son_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n than_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n but_o
how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n entertain_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n make_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n read_v vers_n 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o 18_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n o_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n how_o do_v god_n take_v this_o flight_v of_o his_o grace_n reject_v of_o his_o son_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o marriage-feast_n read_v vers_n 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n this_o be_v the_o revenge_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o despise_a and_o reject_v grace_n he_o send_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n burn_v up_o jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v by_o man_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n very_o great_a in_o joh._n 6.51_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n happiness_n salvation_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o in_o another_o scripture_n heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v the_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o gospel-grace_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o who_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v and_o atone_v god_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o they_o that_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v they_o contemn_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o such_o who_o thus_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o who_o contemn_v the_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o be_v this_o it_o be_v judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 1._o consider_v god_n account_v such_o adversary_n as_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n after_o the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n they_o continue_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n reserve_v for_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n beza_n render_v it_o heat_v of_o fire_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o confirm_v this_o in_o vers_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o punish_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o moses_n law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o law_n be_v god_n but_o moses_n be_v set_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o moses_n a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v unpunished_a much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o law_n come_v by_o mases_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o more_o excellent_a publisher_n than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o the_o matter_n publish_v and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o say_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o expression_n who_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o also_o intimate_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 1.3_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o
nature_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n certain_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v retain_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o how_o so_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v realize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o another_o effect_n of_o our_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v much_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o can_v we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o that_o we_o deserve_v and_o not_o love_v this_o person_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o constrain_v we_o why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v all_o have_v dye_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o to_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v we_o must_v have_v be_v desert_v if_o he_o have_v not_o undergo_v dereliction_n and_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o conflict_v with_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n we_o must_v have_v conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o agony_n wherein_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n we_o must_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o those_o inexpressible_a horror_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v undergo_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o love_n christ_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n use_v 2_o and_o also_o how_o just_a that_o revenge_n be_v which_o god_n take_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o eminent_o see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o sinful_a world_n then_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o slight_v and_o abuse_v all_o this_o love_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o love_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o little_o regard_v or_o esteem_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a immorality_n and_o many_o abomination_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o these_o may_v have_v their_o influence_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v as_o to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o the_o sinful_a world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a sin_n the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v gospel-love_n gospel-grace_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o love_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v love_n that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o have_v dye_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v by_o they_o when_o all_o this_o love_n of_o he_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n take_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v for_o they_o for_o this_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v offer_v his_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v slight_v it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v god_n come_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ingrateful_a world_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n i_o fear_v will_v yet_o revenge_v it_o more_o sore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n sermon_n xvii_o job_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v now_o to_o other_o particular_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o else_o that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o if_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v attempt_v this_o work_n their_o suffering_n have_v be_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o finite_a creature_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n require_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n now_o whoever_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o have_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o none_o else_o can_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n this_o christ_n himself_o set_v before_o we_o isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n christ_n undertake_v the_o work_n the_o six_o consideration_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o
vestita_fw-la because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n zanchy_a observe_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o with_o all_o its_o attribute_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o all_o its_o property_n or_o perfection_n for_o although_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o our_o understanding_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o that_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o like_a whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o expression_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh_n 16.15_o the_o son_n enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o majesty_n the_o same_o divinity_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a and_o injury_n if_o he_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o empty_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o father_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o if_o the_o son_n have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n without_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o herein_o his_o love_n discover_v itself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o this_o that_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o eternity_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n possess_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o strip_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o these_o mystery_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o humanity_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n sophronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensator_fw-la &_o arbyter_n humanarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la &_o passionum_fw-la sophronius_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o dispenser_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o to_o any_o of_o its_o action_n or_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v move_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la verbi_fw-la at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v will_n and_o permit_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o sanctify_v be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sanctify_v christ_n therefore_o as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o man_n do_v will_v his_o own_o suffering_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v have_v it_o to_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v christ_n also_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n by_o his_o humane_a will_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o humane_a will_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o will_v suffer_v i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v his_o humane_a will_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o father_n will_n the_o father_n willing_a his_o suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o in_o that_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o
father_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o become_v man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v another_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o son_n a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n 2._o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o son_n love_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v yet_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.25_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o admirable_a for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a he_o inflict_v suffering_n on_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o afflict_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o christ_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n but_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n bruise_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o father_n put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o son_n also_o bruâ—sed_v himself_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v inseparable_a and_o undivided_a what_o one_o of_o the_o person_n do_v the_o other_o do_v if_o the_o father_n bruise_v the_o son_n and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n bruise_v himself_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n now_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o son_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o he_o afflict_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o put_v it_o to_o grief_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v christ_n give_v stripe_n and_o wound_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v stripe_n and_o wound_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v we_o our_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n love_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v christ_n so_o excellent_a a_o person_n have_v he_o his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n always_o which_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n have_v he_o order_v his_o own_o suffering_n will_v they_o permit_v they_o uphold_v his_o humanity_n in_o they_o be_v he_o unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o suffer_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v man_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o o_o what_o strange_a stupidity_n be_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o best_a heart_n have_v too_o snallow_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o slender_a consideration_n i_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v but_o wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n chemnitius_n chemnitius_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o that_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o his_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n break_v death_n destroy_v and_o life_n restore_v these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n although_o not_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o these_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o god_n and_o salutary_a as_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n neither_o will_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a with_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o triumphant_a song_n when_o she_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o for_o she_o she_o attribute_n it_o whole_o unto_o god_n isa_n 12.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o all_o her_o salvation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o ranson_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n for_o the_o church_n redemption_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o four_o particular_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v that_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n who_o be_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o that_o very_a person_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v he_o
he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o setting_z aside_o those_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o element_n i_o say_v setting_z aside_o their_o gross_a conceit_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v real_o present_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v still_o real_o communicate_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n resurrexit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o so_o say_v calvin_n not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o that_o very_a body_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v great_a mystery_n indeed_o now_o not_o to_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o such_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n as_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o common_a and_o slight_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o come_v unworthy_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o profess_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o love_v these_o sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o cost_v christ_n his_o life_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n to_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o treason_n but_o retain_v a_o traitorous_a mind_n and_o intention_n in_o his_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n when_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n no_o one_o will_v willing_o admit_v another_o to_o his_o table_n but_o who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v that_o in_o our_o love_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o what_o be_v this_o but_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o and_o make_v christ_n as_o contemptuous_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v whenas_o we_o profess_v to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n harbour_n entertain_v and_o practice_v those_o very_a thing_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o certain_o every_o loose_a christian_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o gross_a open_a sin_n make_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3._o then_o do_v man_n come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v without_o examine_v themselves_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n to_o his_o eat_n unworthy_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o add_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o examine_v himself_o than_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o about_o concern_v two_o thing_n answ_n 1._o concern_v his_o state_n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n and_o dispostion_n of_o his_o heart_n 1._o a_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o concern_v his_o state_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o fundamental_a estate_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o or_o no_o to_o examine_v what_o stand_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a frame_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v god-ward_o whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o examine_n of_o our_o other_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o rush_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n without_o reflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n this_o be_v unworthy_a come_n and_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v in_o a_o degree_n come_v in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n they_o that_o have_v slight_a and_o contemptuous_a thought_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unworthy_a receive_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o then_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o search_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o come_v unworthy_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n and_o god_n may_v correct_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o spiritual_a remissness_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sickly_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o that_o be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n other_o who_o gross_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o otherwise_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a condemnation_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o godly_a themselves_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o careless_a manner_n to_o this_o ordinance_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o come_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a who_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n now_o to_o return_v unto_o what_o we_o first_o propound_v to_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o way_n of_o contemn_v christ_n suffering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o contemn_v of_o christ_n suffering_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v
for_o you_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o visible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n declare_v by_o visible_a sign_n and_o representation_n that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v in_o another_o way_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o sign_n and_o symbol_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n institute_v on_o purpose_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o confirm_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o union_n because_o it_o be_v that_o special_a ordinance_n by_o which_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o job_n 6.56_o when_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o slight_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v now_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v 5._o that_o apostate_n such_o as_o fall_v from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o once_o presess_v they_o do_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n heb._n 10._o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o that_o apostatise_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o do_v he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sable_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o great_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o who_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o great_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v on_o such_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o who_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v his_o suffering_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v already_o execute_v and_o will_v yet_o further_o execute_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n because_o his_o son_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n more_o than_o in_o former_a age_n by_o that_o clear_a and_o great_a light_n that_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o yet_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o more_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v upon_o they_o as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n do_v avenge_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o his_o profess_v people_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v avenge_a upon_o profess_v christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n sermon_n xx._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o another_o consideration_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n consid_fw-la 7_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v but_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n such_o reproach_n such_o indignity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v from_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa_n 53._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n yea_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v dereliction_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o christ_n sorrow_n and_o yet_o these_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v voluntary_o and_o elective_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o saviour_n know_v beforehand_o what_o his_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o free_o undergo_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o rush_v upon_o his_o suffering_n unaware_o but_o he_o know_v what_o his_o suffering_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n luk._n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v such_o sore_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v they_o he_o do_v not_o rum_o ignorant_o upon_o they_o but_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o choose_v voluntary_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a alleviation_n of_o a_o man_n suffering_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o man_n suffering_n beforehand_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o contemplation_n and_o foresight_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o to_o under_o go_v they_o mat._n 16.21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o
elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n beforehand_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o bitter_a and_o sore_o they_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n consid_fw-la 8_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o hate_v so_o much_o and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o expiate_v the_o worst_a thing_n this_o be_v admirable_a sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n this_o be_v admirable_a indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53._o sin_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o crookedness_n or_o depravation_n of_o a_o man_n action_n sin_n be_v a_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o right_a path_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v luther_n dedit_fw-la tam_fw-la inaestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la tam_fw-la despecta_fw-la odioque_fw-la dignissima_fw-la re_fw-la luther_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v so_o inestimable_a a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o vile_a so_o despicable_a so_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v what_o more_o abominable_a what_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n sin_n be_v most_o hareful_a to_o christ_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o though_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o much_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o himself_o who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n and_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o luther_n o_o the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_n man_n god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o god_n come_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n deserve_v consid_fw-la 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o elect_a before_o he_o at_o once_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o he_o suffer_v or_o for_o some_o or_o a_o few_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o why_o now_o what_o a_o insinite_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o love_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v commit_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o we_o sin_n who_o do_v now_o live_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n consid_fw-la 10_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o fear_n to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v fear_v have_v be_v death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v for_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n death_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v for_o sin_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o dread_a be_v death_n and_o what_o follow_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n have_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o do_v keep_v man_n in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o drag_v man_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o both_o these_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o christ_n by_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n the_o strength_n and_o venom_n of_o death_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n now_o death_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o a_o believer_n because_o christ_n have_v undergo_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o christ_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v enervate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o satan_n power_n the_o devil_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v power_n over_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a feel_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v bear_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o can_v we_o contemplate_v death_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v death_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n all_o its_o venom_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o luther_n can_v we_o believe_v so_o firm_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o of_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o
death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o pledge_v which_o certify_v we_o that_o our_o death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o death_n have_v execute_v all_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o death_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o its_o venom_n and_o malignity_n upon_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o hurt_v we_o death_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o death_n free_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o death_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v against_o a_o poor_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n die_v still_o but_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o more_o bless_a resurrection_n whatever_o be_v true_o formidable_a or_o terrible_a in_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o formidable_a in_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v send_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o believer_n happiness_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o saint_n unto_o their_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n the_o saint_n happiness_n be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o consummate_a in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v by_o death_n usher_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consid_fw-la 11_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n o_o what_o overcome_v love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o will_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o our_o passable_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o consid_fw-la 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o because_o so_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o brief_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 3._o eternal_a life_n itself_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v another_o clear_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n which_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n now_o in_o every_o purchase_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purchase_n without_o a_o price_n the_o price_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o general_a whatever_o blessing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o mercy_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o blessing_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n great_a therefore_o must_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o great_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n whatever_o privilege_n belong_v to_o a_o believer_n they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o purchase_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o use_v if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o meditate_v much_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v take_v many_o a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o soul-suffering_n or_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o soul-suffering_n viz._n his_o dereliction_n or_o his_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n grief_n torment_n and_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o deserve_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n we_o deserve_v that_o pain_n anguish_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirroir_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v but_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o soak_v in_o these_o consideration_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v never_o prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v at_o several_a time_n promise_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o do_v thou_o first_o taste_v death_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o namely_o separation_n from_o god_n obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n than_o thou_o will_v come_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v life_n from_o he_o the_o second_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o nature_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n to_o see_v satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o happiness_n be_v lose_v at_o first_o in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n so_o happiness_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o restore_v in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v obey_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o happiness_n and_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o happiness_n that_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.19_o we_o read_v of_o two_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n now_o read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o here_o we_o have_v another_o man_n the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o disobedience_n be_v act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_a and_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o find_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v it_o consider_v that_o expression_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o some_o learned_a man_n interpret_v that_o phrase_n in_v we_o that_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb_fw-mi 2.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sanctifi_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o now_o to_o sanctify_v another_o be_v to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o to_o present_v he_o holy_a unto_o god_n christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o present_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o head_n be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o member_n be_v true_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_a amplify_v at_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v come_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o vers_n 9_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n whatever_o be_v expect_v from_o
they_o now_o in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v transact_v by_o our_o head_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o what_o christ_n suffer_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o he_o athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o we_o that_o suffer_v in_o he_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o undergo_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o do_v lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o make_v this_o relief_n complete_a be_v to_o see_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.5_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n beget_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v transgress_v such_o a_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v it_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o conscience_n burden_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o certain_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n nay_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v most_o true_a a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o person_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o commit_v sin_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o grace_n abound_v god_n forbid_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n once_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o guilt_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o conscience_n exonerate_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v this_o text_n for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sin_n bring_v a_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o great_a relief_n to_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v true_a man_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v forsake_v we_o lest_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o see_v our_o nature_n forsake_v and_o desert_v in_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n christ_n have_v bear_v these_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n to_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o suffer_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v solvit_fw-la deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la natura_fw-la quam_fw-la assumpserat_fw-la tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o we_o hear_v heretofore_o and_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n exact_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o lord_n have_v pay_v they_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o volunt_fw-la ary_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o pertulit_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la debueramus_fw-la illa_fw-la ipse_fw-la pertulit_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o himself_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o we_o the_o four_o direction_n be_v this_o let_v we_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v so_o this_o be_v another_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o we_o who_o be_v the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v voluntary_o so_o one_o of_o our_o kin_n one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n one_o that_o be_v true_a man_n have_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a man_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v voluntary_o tender_v up_o to_o god_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v not_o more_o voluntary_a than_o christ_n obedience_n and_o offering_n himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v come_v forth_o arm_v against_o we_o have_v most_o voluntary_o run_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o those_o stroke_n which_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v willing_a to_o tender_v it_o now_o if_o a_o creditor_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n owe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o be_v most_o free_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o free_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o creditor_n be_v to_o demand_v it_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o christ_n our_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n as_o god_n be_v to_o require_v it_o the_o five_o direction_n be_v let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o law_n make_v high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o oppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o